20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
only_a sound_a divine_n have_v taste_v the_o old_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a some_o error_n especial_o the_o socinian_n he_o set_v himself_o industrious_o against_o and_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o they_o yet_o sometime_o almost_o without_o name_v they_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o several_a of_o his_o discourse_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o the_o sweetness_n of_o practical_a some_o thing_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o profound_a scholar_n and_o other_o which_o may_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o weak_a christian_n nothing_o be_v more_o nervous_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o affect_v than_o his_o application_n though_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o he_o adopt_v their_o notion_n but_o he_o refine_v they_o too_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o from_o the_o barbarousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v and_o more_o clear_a term_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o in_o their_o original_a rudeness_n be_v obscure_a and_o strange_a even_o to_o learned_a head_n in_o a_o word_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o perspicuity_n gravity_n and_o majesty_n which_o best_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a practical_a treatise_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v in_o english_a upon_o this_o subject_a what_o dr._n jackson_n do_v to_o who_o our_o author_n give_v all_o due_a respect_n be_v more_o brief_a and_o in_o another_o way_n dr._n preston_n do_v worthy_o upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o his_o day_n but_o his_o discourse_n likewise_o be_v more_o succinct_a when_o this_o author_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a but_o whatever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v live_v to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v both_o be_v take_v away_o when_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_n happy_a soul_n who_o last_o breath_n be_v spend_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n 146.2_o work_n psal_n 146.2_o praise_v god_n while_o they_o have_v any_o be_v his_o method_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o these_o discourse_n both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n which_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a more_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o ordinary_a reader_n he_o rare_o make_v objection_n and_o yet_o frequent_o answer_v they_o by_o imply_v they_o in_o those_o proposition_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o truth_n he_o assert_n his_o dexterity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o applicatory_a work_n where_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o the_o low_a capacity_n but_o collect_v great_a variety_n of_o proper_a pertinent_a useful_a and_o yet_o many_o time_n unthought_a of_o inference_n and_o that_o from_o those_o truth_n which_o however_o they_o afford_v much_o matter_n for_o inquisition_n and_o speculation_n yet_o may_v seem_v unless_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o judicious_a christian_n to_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a influence_n upon_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o like_o some_o school_n writer_n who_o attenuate_v and_o rarefie_v the_o matter_n they_o discourse_v of_o to_o a_o degree_n border_v upon_o annihilation_n at_o least_o beat_v it_o so_o thin_a that_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v blow_v it_o away_o spin_v their_o thread_n so_o fine_a that_o the_o cloth_n when_o make_v up_o prove_v useless_a solidity_n dwindle_n into_o nicety_n and_o what_o we_o think_v we_o have_v get_v by_o their_o assertion_n we_o lose_v by_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v some_o subtlety_n and_o superfine_v notion_n in_o his_o argumentation_n yet_o he_o condense_v they_o again_o and_o consolidate_n they_o into_o substantial_a and_o profitable_a corolary_n in_o his_o application_n and_o in_o they_o his_o main_a business_n be_v as_o to_o discipline_n a_o profane_a world_n for_o its_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o most_o adorable_a and_o shine_a perfection_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o a_o grand_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a divine_a worship_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o humility_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a obedience_n they_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o peradventure_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a discovery_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o reader_n if_o these_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o promote_a holiness_n in_o thou_o 109.1_o psal_n 109.1_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o love_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o end_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o publish_v they_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edw._n veel_n ri._n adam_n the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n viz._n page_n 1._o &_o 47._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o practical_a atheism_n from_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 109._o &_o 129._o god_n a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n from_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 179._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n page_n 203._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 102_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n page_n 241._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n page_n 272._o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n from_o psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a page_n 341._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n from_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n page_n 417._o god_n infinite_a power_n from_o job_n 26.14_o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v page_n 493._o god_n infinite_a holiness_n from_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n page_n 577._o god_n infinite_a goodness_n from_o mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n page_n 697._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o page_n 787._o god_n infinite_a patience_n from_o nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a this_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o deplorable_a corruption_n by_o nature_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n since_o the_o wither_a of_o that_o common_a root_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n
direction_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o count_v the_o action_n of_o other_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o they_o suit_n with_o or_o spurn_v against_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o give_v law_n to_o his_o creator_n in_o strive_v against_o his_o law_n disapprove_v of_o his_o method_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n in_o impatience_n in_o our_o particular_a concern_v envy_v the_o gift_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o corrupt_a matter_n or_o end_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n bold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n mix_v rule_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o suit_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n with_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n after_o some_o fair_a compliance_n when_o his_o will_n grate_v upon_o we_o and_o cross_v we_o 2._o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v natural_a and_o universal_a this_o be_v see_v in_o frequent_a self_n applause_n and_o inward_a overween_a reflection_n in_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v to_o ourselves_o in_o desire_n of_o self_n please_v doctrine_n in_o be_v high_o concern_v in_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n in_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o in_o working_n for_o carnal_a self_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o usurp_a god_n prerogative_n vilify_a god_n destroy_v god_n man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n or_o happiness_n rather_o than_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o few_o thought_n we_o have_v of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o greedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o strong_a addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o pay_v a_o service_n upon_o any_o success_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instrument_n more_o than_o to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o debase_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o creature_n but_o more_o in_o set_v up_o a_o base_a lust_n it_o be_v asleep_o deny_v of_o god_n man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o pride_n use_v the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o it_o be_v diabolical_a man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o love_v god_n because_o of_o some_o self_n please_v benefit_n distribute_v by_o he_o in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o other_o belove_a corruption_n in_o perform_v duty_n mere_o for_o a_o selfish_a interest_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o unwealdiness_n in_o religious_a duty_n where_o self_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o in_o a_o time_n of_o necessity_n in_o beg_v his_o assistance_n to_o our_o own_o project_n after_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o craft_n lay_v the_o plot._n in_o impatience_n upon_o a_o refusal_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o selfish_a aim_n we_o have_v in_o our_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o vilify_a god_n a_o dethrone_v he_o in_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n universal_a in_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o spring_n idolatry_n superstition_n presumption_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o vilify_a god_n worse_a than_o idolatry_n worse_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n natural_a desire_n to_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o no_o desire_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o converse_n with_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o a_o through_o return_n to_o he_o no_o desire_n of_o any_o close_a imitation_n of_o he_o a_o discourse_n upon_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o our_o saviour_n jean_n saviour_n amiraut_v paraph._n sur_fw-fr jean_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n christ_n intend_v to_o return_v from_o judea_n to_o galilee_n pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n a_o place_n inhabit_v not_o by_o jew_n but_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n who_o escape_v the_o captivity_n and_o be_v return_v from_o assyria_n and_o be_v weary_a with_o his_o journey_n arrive_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o noon_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o well_o that_o jacob_n have_v dig_v which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o supply_v their_o necessity_n he_o be_v thirsty_a and_o have_v none_o to_o furnish_v he_o wherewith_o to_o draw_v water_n at_o last_o come_v a_o woman_n from_o the_o city_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o some_o water_n to_o drink_v the_o woman_n perceive_v he_o by_o his_o language_n or_o habit_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n wonder_n at_o the_o question_n since_o the_o hatred_n the_o jew_n bear_v the_o samaritan_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o religious_a but_o civil_a affair_n and_o common_a office_n belong_v to_o mankind_n hence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o publish_v to_o she_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o excuse_v her_o rude_a answer_n by_o her_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v ask_v he_o a_o great_a matter_n even_o that_o which_o concern_v her_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o will_v ready_o have_v grant_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o root_a hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n and_o bestow_v a_o water_n of_o a_o great_a virtue_n the_o water_n of_o life_n water_n life_n ver_fw-la 10._o or_o live_v water_n the_o woman_n be_v no_o less_o astonish_v at_o his_o reply_n than_o she_o be_v at_o his_o first_o demand_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n speak_v of_o give_v live_a water_n to_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o water_n of_o that_o spring_n and_o have_v no_o vessel_n to_o draw_v any_o to_o quench_v his_o own_o thirst_n she_o therefore_o demand_n whence_o he_o can_v have_v this_o water_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o 11._o of_o ver_fw-la 11._o since_o she_o conceive_v he_o not_o great_a than_o jacob_n who_o have_v dig_v that_o well_o and_o drink_v of_o it_o our_o saviour_n desirous_a to_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v extol_v the_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o above_o this_o of_o the_o well_o from_o its_o particular_a virtue_n full_o to_o refresh_v those_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cooling_n and_o comfort_a fountain_n within_o they_o of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o that_o without_o 13.14_o without_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o the_o woman_n conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o water_n to_o save_v her_o pain_n in_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o well_o not_o apprehend_v the_o spirituality_n of_o christ_n discourse_n to_o she_o 15._o she_o ver_fw-la 15._o christ_n find_v she_o to_o take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o his_o discourse_n partly_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n before_o he_o do_v communicate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n bid_v her_o return_n back_o to_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v her_o husband_n with_o she_o to_o he_o 16._o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o she_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v no_o husband_n whether_o have_v some_o check_n of_o conscience_n at_o present_a for_o the_o unclean_a life_n she_o lead_v or_o loath_a to_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o gain_v this_o water_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o she_o 17._o she_o ver_fw-la 17._o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o to_o lay_v open_a her_o sin_n before_o she_o and_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o own_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o prophetic_a excellency_n of_o himself_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v false_a and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o person_n she_o now_o dwell_v with_o be_v not_o her_o lawful_a husband_n and_o in_o live_v with_o he_o she_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o marriage_n and_o increase_a guilt_n upon_o her_o conscience_n 18._o conscience_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o woman_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v stranger_n that_o can_v not_o be_v certify_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o upon_o this_o opinion_n she_o esteem_v he_o able_a to_o decide_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v canvas_v between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o
violate_a law_n when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v impotent_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v unjust_a imperfection_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o deity_n god_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o act_v and_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o act_v fear_v of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o the_o wish_v the_o extinction_n of_o god_n have_v its_o degree_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o though_o such_o a_o wish_n be_v not_o in_o its_o meridian_n but_o in_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o start_n and_o motion_n in_o affright_a and_o awaken_v conscience_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o this_o rank_n of_o wisher_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v destroy_v do_v fall_v 1._o terrify_a conscience_n that_o be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n round_o about_o as_o they_o have_v live_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n fear_v wish_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v hurtful_a it_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 94.12_o earth_n psal_n 94.12_o the_o less_o hope_n such_o a_o one_o have_v of_o his_o pardon_n the_o more_o joy_n he_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o judge_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v entertain_v with_o delight_n any_o reason_n that_o may_v support_v he_o in_o the_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o his_o present_a state_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v be_v his_o security_n from_o a_o account_n he_o will_v as_o much_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o inflame_v a_o hell_n for_o he_o as_o any_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o order_v a_o gibbet_n for_o he_o shame_n may_v bridle_v man_n word_n but_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v cast_v about_o for_o some_o argument_n this_o way_n to_o secure_v itself_o such_o as_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o spira_n case_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o god_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o elohim_n no_o judge_n fancy_v god_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o judicial_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o wicked_a man_n under_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v it_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o destroy_v his_o avenger_n 2._o debauch_a person_n be_v not_o without_o such_o wish_n sometime_o a_o obstinate_a servant_n wish_v his_o master_n death_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v correction_n for_o his_o debauchery_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o most_o debauch_a person_n at_o least_o have_v so_o i_o kind_n of_o velleity_n or_o imperfect_a wish_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o troublesome_a as_o it_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n and_o since_o man_n be_v so_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o count_v it_o the_o most_o estimable_a good_a he_o can_v but_o wish_v the_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n which_o check_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o enact_v it_o and_o in_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v immutable_o holy_a they_o do_v as_o certain_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a will_n to_o command_v they_o as_o despair_v soul_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o righteous_a will_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v conscience_n extinct_a for_o the_o molestation_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v to_o wish_v the_o power_n conscience_n represent_v out_o of_o the_o world_n also_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o language_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o we_o joh._n 21.14_o they_o desire_v as_o little_a the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n distance_n from_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n not_o be_v since_o the_o great_a distance_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o than_o in_o not_o be_v man_n will_v rather_o have_v god_n not_o to_o be_v than_o themselves_o under_o control_v that_o sensuality_n may_v range_v at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v like_o a_o heifer_n slide_v from_o the_o yoke_n hos_n 4.16_o the_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n fear_v by_o job_n of_o his_o chidren_n intimate_v a_o wish_a god_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o pleasure_n may_v not_o be_v dampt_v by_o his_o law_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o actuate_v knowledge_n but_o either_o think_v or_o wish_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o know_v his_o action_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o omniscient_a 3._o under_o this_o rank_n fall_v those_o who_o perform_v external_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n many_o man_n perform_v those_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o slave_n perform_v their_o drudgery_n and_o be_v constrain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o those_o of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o cudgel_n since_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o secret_o murmur_v while_o they_o seem_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o both_o the_o command_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o master_n that_o command_v they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v man_n act_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o eye_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n those_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o superior_n as_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a to_o have_v their_o nail_n pare_v than_o be_v under_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o they_o many_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o consider_v he_o as_o cruel_a tyrannical_a injurious_a to_o their_o liberty_n adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o common_a father_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v you_o know_v what_o conceit_n be_v the_o hammer_n whereby_o the_o hellish_a jael_n strike_v the_o nail_n into_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o convey_v death_n together_o with_o the_o same_o imagination_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a alas_o poor_a soul_n god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o forbid_v you_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v jealous_a you_o shall_v be_v too_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o a_o food_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n command_n rise_v up_o no_o less_o in_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n over_o we_o than_o adam_n apprehension_n of_o envy_n in_o god_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o one_o tree_n move_v he_o to_o attempt_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n fear_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o one_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o pride_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o other_o in_o the_o common-root_n when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o evil_a to_o it_o as_o may_v render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o do_v we_o the_o hurt_n we_o fear_v as_o we_o wish_v the_o preservation_n of_o what_o we_o love_v or_o hope_n for_o so_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o wish_v the_o not_o be_v of_o that_o whence_o we_o fear_v some_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v formal_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n as_o god_n god_n in_o
a_o posture_n to_o be_v his_o mate_n other_o sin_n adultery_n and_o theft_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o immediate_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o treason_n be_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o every_o man_n the_o first_o adam_n contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o himself_o the_o second_o adam_n humble_v himself_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n this_o principle_n wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n lie_v must_v be_v crucify_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n indeed_o sin_n in_o it_o own_v nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a according_a to_o self_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lust_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2.3_o mind_n eph._n 2.3_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v god_n will_v so_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v man_n will_n and_o thus_o man_n usurp_v a_o godhead_n to_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n appropriate_v the_o right_a of_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o creator_n that_o servant_n that_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o master_n refuse_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o invade_v the_o right_a of_o his_o master_n this_o self-love_n and_o desire_n of_o independency_n on_o god_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v whether_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n whether_o his_o reason_n or_o they_o his_o will_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_a principle_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o sin_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n of_o self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o natural_a evil_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3.5_o lord_n pro._n 3.5_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n man_n common_o love_v what_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o invention_n their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o the_o way_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 11.9_o heart_n eccl._n 11.9_o and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o superstitious_a man_n his_o own_o device_n jer._n 18.11_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n we_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o and_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o be_v as_o true_o the_o language_n of_o man_n heart_n our_o will_n be_v our_o own_o who_o shall_v check_v we_o 2._o this_o be_v eviden_n in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o actuate_v or_o reflex_n knowledge_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o a_o equitable_a law_n a_o law_n impress_v and_o a_o power_n above_o it_o impress_v it_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o remembrancer_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o actuate_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o penalty_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o our_o act_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n urge_v the_o rule_n enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o notion_n of_o right_a as_o part_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o this_o officer_n of_o god_n we_o can_v natural_o endure_v any_o quick_a and_o lively_a practical_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o distaste_n our_o own_o conscience_n for_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o they_o therefore_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n 1.28_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o be_v god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v blow_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o its_o principle_n they_o will_v stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o any_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o flutter_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o set_v up_o another_o direct_a rule_n suit_v to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o when_o they_o can_v stop_v the_o light_n of_o it_o from_o glare_v in_o their_o face_n they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o abide_v in_o its_o path_n 24.13_o path_n job_n 24.13_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n or_o special_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o natural_a light_n or_o traditional_a hand_v from_o adam_n hence_o be_v all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o still_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o some_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o music_n or_o bribe_v it_o with_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o glaver_a devotion_n when_o it_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o its_o command_a authority_n before_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v wipe_v out_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o when_o it_o press_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n above_o self_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o no_o better_a compliment_n than_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o natural_a fabric_n it_o be_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o sovereign_n represent_v by_o that_o officer_n he_o that_o will_v be_v without_o conscience_n will_v be_v without_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n it_o be_v and_o make_v the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o conscience_n oppose_v his_o lawgiver_n thus_o a_o man_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o sinful_a self_n quarrel_n with_o his_o natural_a self_n and_o can_v comport_v himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a behaviour_n to_o his_o internal_a implant_v principle_n he_o hate_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o adam_n hate_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o he_o turn_v traitor_n against_o he_o the_o bad_a entertainment_n god_n deputy_n have_v in_o we_o reflect_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o cause_n it_o plead_v it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n that_o man_n loathe_v the_o upright_a language_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o wish_v the_o eternal_a silence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o as_o they_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n from_o usurp_a his_o godhead_n and_o prerogative_n though_o this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n self_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o essential_a to_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o be_v yet_o he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o stickle_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o quarrel_v with_o that_o sinful_a self_n he_o will_v cherish_v above_o god_n we_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o faculty_n bare_o as_o it_o exercise_v a_o self-reflection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o it_o in_o some_o case_n this_o self-reflecting_a act_n meet_v with_o good_a entertainment_n when_o it_o act_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o self_n but_o suitable_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o passion_n strike_v his_o child_n and_o cause_v thereby_o some_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o he_o will_v work_v some_o tenderness_n in_o he_o because_o it_o take_v the_o part_n of_o self_n and_o of_o natural_a affection_n but_o in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a concern_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v rate_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 3._o many_o if_o not_o most_v action_n material_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o as_o his_o word_n 2.13_o word_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o as_o there_o may_v be_v please_a notion_n in_o it_o or_o discourse_n against_o a_o opinion_n or_o
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
effect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o can_v only_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o these_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o present_a effect_n this_o have_v be_v to_o apprehend_v god_n a_o limit_a be_v mean_a than_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n from_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n void_a of_o this_o conduct_n heap_v up_o mode_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v scarce_o have_v own_v such_o for_o sign_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o dagon_n much_o less_o a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n determination_n but_o will_v be_v warp_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v god_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o themselves_o 5.26_o themselves_o amos_n 5.26_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v late_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o revelation_n and_o those_o revelation_n may_v be_v various_a yet_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o manifest_v by_o nature_n to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o scale_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o understanding_n by_o that_o fall_n when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o positive_a institution_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o whatsoever_o addition_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v have_v he_o persist_v in_o that_o state_n or_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o need_v no_o command_n to_o he_o to_o make_v those_o acknowledgement_n by_o those_o outward_a way_n prescribe_v to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n and_o prime_a affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o nature_n will_v instruct_v he_o in_o without_o revelation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a without_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o part_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v consist_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o his_o body_n the_o dreggy_a and_o dusty_a part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v alone_o before_o god_n without_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n link_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v inform_v of_o religion_n be_v clear_a next_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n than_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o sink_v so_o low_a into_o the_o mud_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n they_o worship_v be_v real_o their_o god_n but_o the_o representation_n or_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o never_o desert_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o best_a they_o be_v and_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n so_o they_o never_o reject_v this_o principle_n in_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v and_o now_o most_o man_n do_v in_o the_o inward_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o god_n be_v man_n animus_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 12._o they_o menander_n grot._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la relig_n lib._n 4._o §_o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n not_o so_o much_o clothe_v with_o purple_a garment_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o another_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v deny_v god_n the_o cream_n and_o flower_n jamblick_n flower_n jamblick_n and_o give_v he_o the_o flotten_a part_n and_o the_o stalk_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o often_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_v this_o let_v your_o spirit_n be_v intent_n upon_o it_o this_o can_v not_o but_o result_v 1._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.1_o 2._o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o rational_a nature_n he_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o creator_n that_o this_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o the_o creator_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o man_n can_v consider_v himself_o as_o a_o think_n understand_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o think_v will_n and_o acts._n 310._o acts._n amiraut_v mor._n tom._n 1._o pa._n 309._o 310._o he_o must_v know_v his_o faculty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o act_v and_o to_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o must_v be_v only_o active_a in_o his_o own_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o contemplate_v god_n we_o must_v also_o worship_n god_n we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o but_o with_o our_o mind_n nor_o love_v he_o but_o with_o our_o will_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o act_n of_o think_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o inward_a faculty_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o extend_a hand_n bend_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o eye_n be_v sufficient_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o quicken_v and_o active_a spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v dictate_v to_o man_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v one_o bias._n one_o bias._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v inform_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n require_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o serious_a inward_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a decency_n and_o a_o want_n of_o this_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v unbecoming_a
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
some_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o as_o many_o willing_o upon_o the_o world_n david_n seek_v god_n not_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o his_o entire_a frame_n 119.10_o frame_n psal_n 119.10_o he_o bring_v not_o half_a his_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o master_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n pythagoras_n give_v his_o scholar_n 87._o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblich_n l._n 1._o c._n 518._o p._n 87._o not_o to_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o if_o those_o guest_n be_v invite_v or_o entertain_v kind_o or_o if_o they_o come_v unexpected_a the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v lose_v the_o soul_n kick_v down_o what_o it_o wrought_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a by_o we_o and_o our_o grief_n rather_o than_o our_o pleasure_n they_o divert_v our_o spiritual_a intention_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o hinder_v not_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o offence_n to_o our_o wi_n 5._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o active_a understanding_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o active_a will_n to_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o drop_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v ravish_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n our_o spirit_n will_v be_v enlarge_v we_o be_v to_o act_v with_o the_o high_a intention_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n not_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o equal_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o creature_n that_o act_n natural_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a power_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o david_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n pray_v for_o it_o before_o he_o set_v upon_o act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 80.18_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o drowsy_a faculty_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o hâ—â—_n a_o drowsy_a instrument_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o as_o lively_a as_o himself_o psal_n 57.8_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o how_o will_v this_o divine_a soul_n serve_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a flame_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v boil_o hot_a when_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o burn_v when_o it_o spiritual_o come_v to_o god_n than_o when_o god_n do_v spiritual_o approach_v to_o it_o 24.32_o it_o luke_n 24.32_o a_o nabal_n heart_n one_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a service_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a intenseness_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o most_o fervent_a importunity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sublime_a affection_n every_o command_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o that_o love_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n etc._n etc._n 130._o etc._n lady_n falkland_n life_n pa._n 130._o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v not_o from_o we_o such_o a_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a moral_a industry_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o pitch_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n what_o strength_n of_o affection_n we_o natural_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o excite_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n than_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o our_o ordinary_a work_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n of_o soul_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o quickness_n to_o sin_n when_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritualise_v the_o temper_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o ardour_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n 6.11_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a too_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o honour_n for_o grace_v be_v a_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o our_o natural_a determine_v the_o affection_n to_o new_a object_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_a the_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o activity_n of_o a_o river_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n christ_n make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1.6_o god_n revel_v 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n give_v first_o a_o royal_a temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o priest_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n act_v with_o a_o magnificent_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a priest_n till_o we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o he_o reside_v communicate_v like_o fire_n purity_n and_o activity_n dulness_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a ever_o offer_v a_o snail_n to_o any_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n nor_o a_o ass_n but_o to_o priapus_n their_o unclean_a idol_n but_o the_o persian_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o swift_a and_o generous_a creature_n god_n provide_v against_o those_o in_o the_o law_n command_v a_o ass_n firstling_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sluggish_a creature_n to_o be_v redeem_a or_o his_o neck_n break_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 13.13_o he_o exod._n 13.13_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o active_a and_o therefore_o freeze_v and_o benumb_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o fly_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n 19.1_o cloud_n isa_n 19.1_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o a_o dull_a reason_n but_o a_o active_a spirit_n god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o slothful_a adoration_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o life_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wrestle_v in_o scripture_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o striver_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n 1.29_o master_n col._n 1.29_o in_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n worship_n god_n spiritual_o with_o their_o wing_n on_o and_o when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n quote_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o sensual_a widow_n 5.6_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v we_o may_v say_v often_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o worship_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deliverance_n as_o those_o in_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o dream_n psa_fw-la 126.1_o by_o which_o unexpectedness_n god_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o attend_v he_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o we_o discover_v our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n this_o activity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a act_n the_o body_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v faint_a but_o in_o a_o inward_a stir_n
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
there_o but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o lord_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o taste_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o elijah_n desire_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unutterable_a groan_n act_v in_o worship_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a service_n 8.26_o service_n rom._n 8.26_o strong_a appetite_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o spiritual_a paul_n press_v forward_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n actual_o aspire_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v worship_n as_o a_o end_n be_v carnal_a to_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o act_n desire_v in_o it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a service_n this_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o spirit_n praise_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n 6.3_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o of_o glorify_a spirit_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o rev._n 5.13.14_o they_o worship_v he_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v our_o foot_n in_o heaven_n there_o no_o note_n but_o this_o of_o praise_n be_v warble_a out_n the_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o tongue_n of_o bless_a soul_n can_v a_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a duty_n with_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o innocence_n have_v be_v chief_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o better_a state_n after_o the_o petition_v for_o pardon_v grace_n 14.2_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o render_v the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n of_o our_o lip_n allude_v to_o the_o heifer_n use_v in_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o choice_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o redeem_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o eternal_a part_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 149._o and_o 150._o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n spur_v on_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a inqueir_n king_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v both_o psalm_n with_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a worship_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n adorable_a perfection_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o more_o seriousness_n beg_v blessing_n of_o he_o with_o more_o confidence_n fly_v to_o he_o with_o a_o wing_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o spiritual_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o 7._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o delight_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 14.16_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14.16_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n why_o that_o feast_n when_o there_o be_v other_o feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n typical_a of_o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o thankful_a comemmoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o day_n after_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23.34_o compare_v with_o v._o 27._o wherein_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemne_v type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o commemorate_a their_o exchange_n of_o egypt_n for_o canaan_n the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o they_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o ground_n pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o himself_o john_n 7.37_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o to_o drink_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v since_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a privilege_n a_o sad_a frame_n in_o worship_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o gospel-liberty_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o redeemer_n death_n the_o triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o carriage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o legal_a fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o enter_v a_o protest_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o praise_v joy_n and_o delight_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o great_a ingredient_n in_o attendance_n on_o gospel_n ordinance_n isa_n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o what_o be_v occasion_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_a in_o the_o law_n become_v comfortable_a under_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o on_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o approach_n be_v to_o god_n as_o gracious_a not_o to_o god_n as_o unpacify_v as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n remember_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v merit_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o atonement_n and_o publish_v the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o redeemer_n delight_n in_o god_n be_v a_o gospel_n frame_n therefore_o the_o more_o joyful_a the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 58.13_o it_o isa_n 58.13_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o wrought_v on_o it_o raise_v up_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n on_o that_o day_n whereby_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o a_o lumpish_a frame_n become_v not_o a_o day_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o worship_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o joyful_a job_n 38.7_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n have_v particular_o act_v this_o in_o their_o worship_n david_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o approach_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o go_v to_o god_n as_o his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o my_o triumphant_a joy_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 16._o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o worship_n as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o those_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n will_v as_o joyful_o attend_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o wake_a melody_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 5.18.19_o heart_n eph._n 5.18.19_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a service_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v joy_n in_o a_o near_a
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.21_o i_o rom._n 7.21_o never_o more_o present_v than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o more_o present_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n keep_v their_o stand_n place_n they_o upon_o a_o good_a object_n and_o they_o will_v be_v frisk_v from_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o bough_n one_o fruit_n to_o another_o we_o vary_v posture_n according_a to_o the_o various_a object_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a airy_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n which_o work_v in_o it_o 2.2_o it_o eph._n 2.2_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o though_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o may_v spin_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o firm_a web_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o practice_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o because_o inconstancy_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v in_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n what_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o most_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o 262._o all_o lawrence_z of_o faith_n p._n 262._o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v heart_n to_o heart_n 27.19_o heart_n pro._n 27.19_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o natural_a face_n who_o image_n it_o be_v than_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o like_o another_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o daniel_n prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o account_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 2.47_o daniel_n dan._n 2.47_o how_o soon_o do_v this_o notion_n slip_v from_o he_o and_o a_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o all_o to_o worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o almost_o cruel_a painful_a death_n daniel_n god_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o image_n make_v he_o settle_v a_o decree_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o subject_n 3.29_o subject_n dan._n 3.29_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o you_o have_v he_o strut_a in_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o inconstancy_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o egypt_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n march_v with_o a_o army_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o desire_v food_n and_o soon_o nauseated_a the_o manna_n they_o be_v before_o fond_a of_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o sometime_o worship_v god_n and_o sometime_o idol_n not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n call_v this_o his_o heritage_n a_o speckled_a bird_n 12.9_o bird_n jer._n 12.9_o a_o peacock_n say_v hierom_n inconstant_a make_v up_o of_o variety_n of_o idolatrous_a colour_n and_o ceremony_n this_o levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n it_o scatter_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v be_v like_a word_n write_v in_o sand_n ruffle_v out_o by_o the_o next_o gale_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o we_o be_v like_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o palsy_n hand_n soon_o spill_v it_o breed_v distrust_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o confide_v in_o he_o a_o uncertain_a judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o distrustful_a heart_n in_o fine_a where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o chaff_n and_o to_o be_v ungodly_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 1.4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o which_o signify_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o disposition_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v infer_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v we_o the_o same_o in_o our_o religious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n for_o good_a 4._o if_o god_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o wickedness_n or_o careless_a of_o return_v to_o that_o duty_n he_o require_v sinner_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o violate_v his_o own_o word_n to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n no_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a god_n shall_v dishonour_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unchanged_a in_o their_o vanity_n god_n be_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v as_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o sin_n as_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o same_o friend_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n and_o can_v forget_v sinful_a act_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o can_v approve_v of_o unrighteous_a practice_n goodness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o as_o his_o aversion_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v still_o for_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o immutability_n belong_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o disaffection_n to_o sin_n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n violate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v it_o which_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n the_o law_n have_v a_o preceptive_a part_n and_o a_o minatory_a part_n when_o man_n change_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o null_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o perfection_n neglect_v his_o just_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o unrighteous_a transgression_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rational_a creature_n in_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o eve_n yet_o god_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o death_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o apostate_n creature_n his_o will_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o uncâ—aâ—â—eable_a as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o only_a repentance_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o indulge_v in_o the_o first_o and_o without_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n must_v iâ—â—voâ—â—bly_o pâ—rish_v or_o god_n must_v change_v his_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nâ—â—â—e_v in_o god_n his_o bow_n be_v bend_v his_o arrow_n be_v ready_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o turn_v 7.11_o turn_v psal_n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o profane_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n soul_n abhor_v he_o as_o such_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v abhor_v for_o ever_o while_o any_o therefore_o continue_v so_o they_o may_v soon_o expect_v the_o heaven_n shall_v roll_n as_o they_o please_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o order_n the_o star_n change_v their_o course_n at_o their_o beck_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o profaneness_n and_o vanity_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v 9.4_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n the_o immutability_n of_o a_o good_a god_n be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o consolation_n subject_n wish_v a_o good_a prince_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v he_o but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o oppressor_n
he_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o call_n can_v be_v retract_v for_o that_o gift_n and_o calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o when_o repentance_n be_v remove_v from_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o work_n the_o immutability_n of_o those_o work_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o immutability_n be_v their_o pure_a dependence_n on_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o unchangeable_a grace_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n eph._n 1.9_o 11._o purpose_a in_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o creature_n hence_o their_o happiness_n be_v not_o as_o patent_n among_o man_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o but_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o never_o whole_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o or_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o believe_v and_o seal_v for_o security_n be_v link_v together_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o when_o god_n do_v inward_o teach_v we_o his_o law_n he_o put_v in_o a_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o psalm_n 119.102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 3._o by_o this_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v insure_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o text_n verse_n 28._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o those_o perfection_n of_o god_n solemn_o assert_v before_o the_o child_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v beget_v to_o thou_o shall_v be_v total_o deliver_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o render_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n with_o thou_o as_o son_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o father_n house_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o fit_v for_o a_o immutable_a life_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o where_o believer_n shall_v be_v place_v upon_o a_o throne_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o possess_v a_o crown_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o their_o head_n for_o ever_o 3._o use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o changeableness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v as_o many_o change_n as_o there_o be_v figure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o transient_a thing_n every_o man_n may_v say_v as_o job_n 10.17_o job_n job_n 10.17_o change_n and_o war_n be_v against_o i_o lot_z choose_v the_o plain_a of_o sodom_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a soil_n he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n there_o before_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o substance_n make_v the_o spoil_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v again_o restore_v but_o a_o while_n after_o fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v his_o wealth_n though_o his_o person_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o mistake_v the_o way_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n which_o vanish_v like_o bubble_n of_o soap_n in_o water_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v not_o our_o thought_n dwell_v much_o upon_o they_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n that_o behold_v his_o never_o fade_a glory_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hell_n to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o thought_n start_v out_o to_o these_o thing_n or_o find_v any_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o changeable_a trifle_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v here_o below_o as_o to_o spend_v more_o thought_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n much_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n value_n and_o court_v they_o above_o a_o unchangeable_a good_a do_v they_o not_o disdain_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o debase_v the_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v neglect_v thought_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o inconstant_a rival_n 2._o much_o less_o shall_v we_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o rejoice_v in_o they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a object_n of_o confidence_n trust_v not_o in_o riches_n they_o have_v their_o wane_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v they_o rise_v sometime_o like_o a_o torrent_n and_o flow_v in_o upon_o man_n but_o resemble_v also_o a_o torrent_n in_o as_o sudden_a a_o fall_n and_o departure_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o slime_n behind_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o inheritance_n of_o wind_n which_o the_o pilot_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o shift_n from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o and_o stand_v not_o perpetual_o in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o in_o a_o few_o age_n do_v the_o house_n of_o david_n a_o great_a monarch_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n descend_v to_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o carpenter_n david_n sheephook_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n turn_v into_o a_o hatchet_n in_o joseph_n his_o descendent_a rejoice_v not_o immoderate_o in_o wisdom_n that_o and_o learning_n languish_v with_o age._n a_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n may_v impair_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man._n if_o a_o organ_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n folly_n may_v succeed_v and_o all_o a_o man_n prudence_n be_v wind_v up_o in_o a_o irrecoverable_a dotage_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v no_o fool_n yet_o by_o a_o sudden_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o become_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o brute_n rejoice_v not_o in_o strength_n that_o decay_v and_o a_o mighty_a man_n may_v live_v to_o see_v his_o strong_a arm_n wither_v and_o a_o grass-hopper_n to_o become_v a_o burden_n 12.5_o burden_n eccles_n 12.5_o the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o and_o the_o grinder_n shall_v cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o 3._o few_o v._o 3._o nor_o rejoice_v in_o child_n they_o be_v like_o bird_n upon_o a_o tree_n that_o make_v a_o little_a chirp_a music_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o fowler_n net_n little_o do_v job_n expect_v such_o sad_a news_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n at_o a_o blow_n when_o the_o messenger_n knock_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o such_o change_n happen_v oftentimes_o when_o our_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o contentment_n in_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a how_o often_o do_v a_o string_n crack_v when_o the_o musician_n have_v wound_v it_o up_o to_o a_o just_a height_n for_o a_o tune_n and_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o delight_n mar_v in_o a_o moment_n nay_o all_o these_o thing_n change_v while_o we_o be_v use_v they_o like_o ice_n that_o melt_v between_o our_o finger_n and_o flower_n that_o wither_v while_o we_o be_v smell_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o good_a title_n when_o he_o call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o they_o 6.17_o they_o 1_o tim_n 6.17_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o merchant_n depend_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o husbandman_n upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o since_o they_o depend_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o most_o changeableness_n they_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a object_n for_o trust_n beside_o god_n sometime_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o all_o a_o man_n glory_n which_o do_v insensible_o consume_v it_o 10.16_o it_o isa_n 10.16_o and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o render_v we_o not_o very_o happy_a in_o the_o
before_o it_o be_v immense_a before_o it_o have_v no_o bound_n and_o will_v god_n make_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o diminution_n and_o lessen_v of_o himself_o rather_o than_o annihilate_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o disparagement_n this_o be_v to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o work_n or_o be_v well_o content_v to_o be_v impair_v in_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n by_o it_o no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o light_n a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o light_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o creator_n yet_o gassend_n yet_o gassend_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n know_v how_o to_o be_v with_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o body_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v not_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 4._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o every_o where_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n be_v not_o every_o where_n by_o any_o conjunction_n composition_n or_o mixture_n with_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n when_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o a_o crystal_n globe_n and_o encircle_n it_o close_o on_o every_o side_n do_v they_o become_v one_o no_o the_o crystal_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o light_n retain_v its_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n but_o his_o efficacious_a presence_n that_o he_o bring_v any_o person_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n be_v so_o in_o his_o essence_n with_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o creator_n different_a from_o the_o creature_n preserve_v their_o nature_n not_o communicate_v his_o own_o his_o essence_n touch_v all_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o none_o finite_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v join_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o therefore_o near_o to_o we_o so_o near_o that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.27_o he_o act_n 17.27_o nothing_o be_v god_n because_o it_o move_v in_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o sea_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o move_v in_o it_o do_v a_o man_n that_o hold_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n 100_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la p._n 99_o 100_o transform_v it_o by_o that_o action_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o hand_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o strait_o unite_v than_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o presence_n with_o any_o creature_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o form_n in_o matter_n and_o from_o their_o union_n do_v arise_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o near_a conjunction_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v distinct_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n they_o both_o have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o a_o soul_n nor_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o body_n no_o more_o can_v god_n into_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o creature_n into_o god_n fire_n be_v in_o heat_a iron_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fire_n yet_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o iron_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argue_v against_o god_n omnipresence_n that_o if_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a every_o thing_n will_v be_v god_n will_v exclude_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n essential_o in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o by_o argue_v against_o his_o presence_n in_o earth_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o run_v such_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o must_v own_v he_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v nothing_o do_v the_o earth_n become_v god_n because_o god_n be_v essential_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v essential_o present_a again_o if_o where_o god_n be_v essential_o that_o must_v be_v god_n then_o if_o they_o place_v god_n in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n but_o all_o the_o world_n because_o if_o that_o point_n be_v god_n because_o god_n be_v there_o than_o the_o point_v touch_v by_o that_o point_n must_v be_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o point_n touch_v by_o one_o another_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o god_n so_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o air_n we_o be_v no_o more_o god_n by_o that_o than_o we_o be_v mere_a air_n because_o we_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o it_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o pore_n of_o our_o body_n nay_o where_o there_o be_v a_o straight_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a in_o our_o saviour_n yet_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n nor_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n 5._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o idolatry_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n omnipresence_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o countenance_v idolatry_n because_o god_n be_v resident_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o think_v every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o some_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a doctrine_n may_v by_o man_n corruption_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o unreasonable_a and_o pernicious_a conclusion_n have_v you_o not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n satisfactory_a death_n have_v draw_v poison_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o consume_v their_o soul_n a_o poison_n compose_v by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o not_o offer_v by_o those_o truth_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o some_o do_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v more_o lavish_a in_o sin_v because_o god_n be_v abundant_a in_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6.1_o 2.15_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v when_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o but_o as_o to_o this_o case_n since_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o thing_n yet_o every_o thing_n retain_v its_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v only_a to_o have_v the_o respect_n from_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n when_o a_o prince_n be_v present_a with_o his_o guard_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o a_o peasant_n be_v therefore_o the_o veneration_n and_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o peasant_n or_o any_o of_o his_o guard_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n excuse_v it_o or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o aggravate_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o i_o by_o give_v he_o my_o right_n even_o in_o my_o sight_n though_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n will_v not_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n have_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o altar_n as_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v erect_v only_o as_o mean_n for_o his_o service_n be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o think_v god_n be_v as_o essential_o present_a in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o glorious_a high_a throne_n 17.13_o throne_n jer._n 17.13_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 80.1_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o i._n e._n the_o two_o cherubim_n that_o be_v at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o two_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 25.18_o where_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o meet_v and_o commune_v with_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 22._o can_v this_o excuse_v manasseh_n idolatry_n
pet._n 1.12_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o paradise_n but_o in_o such_o word_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o discover_v and_o cloud_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o open_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n come_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o regard_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novelty_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n cabinet_n rarity_n shall_v enhance_v our_o estimation_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n of_o man_n no_o invention_n of_o vain_a wit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o credit_n with_o that_o which_o bear_v date_n from_o eternity_n 8._o observe_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v mysterious_a according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v how_o two_o nature_n so_o distant_a as_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a shall_v be_v unite_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v criminal_a and_o righteous_a how_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sinful_a man_n a_o justification_n how_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v none_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o sound_v from_o their_o mouth_n they_o search_v it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 11._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v humble_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o mystery_n surmount_v human_a reason_n the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v with_o a_o yawn_a and_o careless_a frame_n trade_n you_o call_v mystery_n be_v not_o learned_a sleep_v and_o nod_v diligence_n be_v require_v we_o must_v be_v disciple_n at_o god_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n so_o we_o must_v have_v god_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o contrivance_n be_v he_o and_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v from_o he_o as_o god_n only_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o only_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o verse_n 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n verify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a do_v evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o old_a testament_n credit_n the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a illustrate_v the_o old_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophetic_a part_n of_o the_o old_a the_o old_a show_v the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a show_v the_o performance_n what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a the_o prediction_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a be_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o foreknow_v none_o but_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v they_o because_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o the_o sure_a foundation_n since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o heathen_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o clear_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22.32_o and_o our_o apostle_n clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o gospel_n end_n it_o must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o we_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o view_n it_o as_o a_o bare_a story_n a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o dry_a bone_n without_o suck_v from_o it_o the_o evangelical_n marrow_n christ_n be_v in_o genesis_n abraham_n seed_n in_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o any_o prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gospel_n charter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v at_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v manifest_v it_o than_o rise_v up_o to_o its_o meridian_n lustre_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o to_o they_o first_o to_o we_o after_o to_o they_o indeed_o more_o cloudy_a to_o we_o more_o clear_a but_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v evangelize_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n though_o by_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o gospel_n light_n be_v clear_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o lattice_n of_o prophetical_a write_n they_o can_v not_o else_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n or_o read_v one_o prophesy_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n abraham_n justify_v faith_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o object_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o explicit_fw-la as_o we_o because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o 3._o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o here_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o reason_n separate_v from_o scripture_n whosoever_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n coin_v another_o christ_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o detract_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o human_a invention_n to_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o our_o brain_n not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o clear_v up_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v here_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o border_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o hide_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v so_o long_a the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o also_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o justification_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o lodge_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o alienate_v from_o
man_n if_o he_o stand_v thy_o bounty_n will_v be_v eminent_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o mercy_n to_o act_v unless_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o misery_n and_o if_o sin_n enter_v into_o another_o world_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o be_v hear_v then_o if_o i_o be_o reject_v now_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o create_v by_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sin_n enter_v into_o these_o world_n will_v be_v perpetual_o punish_v by_o justice_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v command_v silence_n and_o lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o eternal_a darkness_n take_v occasion_n now_o therefore_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o creature_n since_o without_o misery_n mercy_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n mercy_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v ruin_v the_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a justice_n plead_v if_o man_n be_v not_o sentence_v the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a truth_n back_n justice_n and_o grace_n abet_n mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n mercy_n be_v not_o manifest_v if_o man_n be_v not_o pardon_v justice_n will_v complain_v if_o man_n be_v not_o punish_v 3._o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n and_o adjust_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o pleas._n the_o plea_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o punish_v and_o the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o pardon_v justice_n shall_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o punishment_n nor_o mercy_n for_o want_v of_o compassion_n i_o will_v have_v a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n to_o content_a justice_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v delight_v mercy_n here_o shall_v justice_n have_v punishment_n to_o accept_v and_o mercy_n shall_v have_v pardon_n to_o bestow_v the_o right_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v and_o the_o demand_n of_o both_o amicable_o accord_v in_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n by_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n upon_o a_o surety_n exact_v a_o recompense_n from_o his_o blood_n by_o justice_n and_o confer_v life_n and_o salvation_n upon_o we_o by_o mercy_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o our_o own_o thus_o be_v justice_n satisfy_v in_o its_o severity_n and_o mercy_n in_o its_o indulgence_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n be_v twist_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o wrath._n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v wind_v about_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n protect_v and_o secure_v the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n thus_o be_v god_n righteous_a without_o be_v cruel_a and_o merciful_a without_o be_v unjust_a his_o righteousness_n inviolable_a and_o the_o world_n recoverable_a thus_o be_v a_o resplendent_a mercy_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o curse_n confusion_n and_o wrath_n threaten_v to_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n surety_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o propitiation_n to_o the_o offender_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n have_v we_o in_o our_o person_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o justice_n mercy_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v unknown_a have_v we_o be_v sole_o foster_v by_o mercy_n justice_n have_v for_o ever_o be_v seclude_v have_v we_o be_v guilty_a be_v absolve_v mercy_n may_v have_v rejoice_v and_o justice_n may_v have_v complain_v have_v we_o be_v sole_o punish_v justice_n will_v have_v triumph_v and_o mercy_n grieve_v but_o by_o this_o medium_n of_o redemption_n neither_o have_v ground_n of_o complaint_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o charge_n when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v mercy_n have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v accept_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o surety_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o surety_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o god_n now_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consume_a justice_n and_o with_o our_o person_n in_o a_o way_n of_o relieve_v mercy_n it_o be_v high_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o the_o claim_n of_o one_o have_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v then_o be_v either_o a_o unrighteous_a mercy_n or_o a_o merciless_a justice_n it_o be_v now_o a_o righteous_a mercy_n and_o a_o merciful_a justice_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n wherein_o these_o be_v accord_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o son_n undertake_v and_o effect_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o several_a function_n of_o the_o person_n as_o represent_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n after_o creation_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o present_v man_n with_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o his_o creature_n happiness_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v too_o impotent_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o too_o pollute_v to_o enjoy_v a_o felicity_n redemption_n be_v then_o necessary_a not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v to_o this_o the_o second_o person_n be_v appoint_v that_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o man_n may_v derive_v a_o happiness_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n but_o since_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o will_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o virtue_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o bend_v his_o will_n to_o understand_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o redemption_n and_o this_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v assume_v human_a nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o lawbreaker_n and_o as_o judge_n it_o be_v as_o little_a convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o malefactor_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n denounce_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o part_n it_o be_v actual_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n shall_v become_v sin_n for_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v the_o rector_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o judge_n and_o yet_o a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o person_n to_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o acceptance_n be_v it_o agreeable_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o father_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o criminal_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v bruise_v 53.10_o bruise_v isa_n 53.10_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 70._o father_n zach._n 13_o 70._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v awaken_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n do_v against_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o father_n 4.4_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o disturb_v have_v the_o father_n be_v send_v he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o sender_n be_v before_o the_o person_n send_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v joh._n 1.14_o so_o the_o father_n send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o send_v can_v proper_o send_v himself_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o congruous_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v he_o send_v upon_o this_o affair_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n to_o apply_v
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
immense_a holiness_n 'slight_o approach_n and_o drossy_a frame_n speak_v we_o to_o have_v imagination_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o slight_a and_o sottish_a be_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_n practise_v who_o will_v purge_v their_o flesh_n before_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o make_v some_o preparation_n in_o a_o seem_a purity_n before_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o temple_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o be_v our_o service_n as_o refine_v as_o those_o of_o angel_n we_o can_v not_o present_v he_o with_o a_o service_n meet_v for_o his_o holy_a nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o we_o contemn_v then_o this_o perfection_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o without_o due_a preparation_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o impure_a nature_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v our_o pure_a thought_n in_o our_o application_n to_o he_o as_o if_o any_o blemished_a and_o pollute_a sacrifice_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n deserve_v no_o better_o when_o we_o excite_v not_o those_o elevate_a frames_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v due_a to_o such_o a_o be_v when_o we_o think_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a service_n we_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o his_o majestic_a sanctity_n when_o we_o nourish_v in_o our_o duty_n those_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o creep_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o bring_v into_o and_o continue_v our_o worldly_a carnal_a debauch_a fancy_n in_o his_o presence_n worse_o than_o the_o nasty_a servant_n or_o bemired_a dog_n a_o man_n will_v blush_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o his_o visit_n to_o a_o neat_a person_n to_o be_v converse_v with_o sordid_a sensuality_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v as_o much_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o as_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o prince_n to_o bring_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o nasty_a dung_n with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o clothe_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n or_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o god_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v sweep_v all_o the_o blood_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o afterward_o shovele_v it_o up_o into_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v lodge_v with_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n 8._o god_n holiness_n be_v slight_v in_o depend_v upon_o our_o imperfect_a service_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v too_o ordinary_a the_o jew_n be_v often_o infect_v with_o it_o 3.10_o it_o rom._n 3.10_o who_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o transgression_n the_o interweave_v of_o sin_n with_o their_o service_n and_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n mingle_v a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o think_v by_o the_o cut_n the_o throat_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o god_n altar_n they_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n to_o that_o holiness_n they_o have_v offend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n think_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o erect_v a_o hospital_n or_o endow_v a_o church_n as_o if_o this_o injure_a perfection_n can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o dregs_o of_o their_o purse_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o unjust_a mammon_n more_o likely_a to_o mind_n god_n of_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o than_o contribute_v to_o the_o appease_n of_o he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o too_o ordinary_a with_o miserable_a man_n who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mumble_n of_o a_o few_o formal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o to_o think_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tremendous_a tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o discharge_v upon_o this_o account_n from_o any_o accusation_n this_o divine_a perfection_n can_v present_v against_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o best_a christian_n sometime_o find_v a_o principle_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o stumble_v in_o their_o go_n forth_o to_o christ_n and_o glorify_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o method_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v sometime_o cast_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o grace_n and_o stick_v a_o while_n to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o gaze_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple-building_n while_o they_o shall_v more_o admire_v the_o glorious_a presence_n that_o fill_v it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o vilify_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o though_o it_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v with_o our_o impurity_n and_o imperfection_n because_o they_o look_v like_o a_o righteousness_n in_o our_o estimation_n as_o though_o dross_n and_o dung_n which_o be_v the_o title_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o fall_v creature_n 3.8_o creature_n phil._n 3.8_o be_v valuable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o comely_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o this_o attribute_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n so_o imperfect_a so_o daub_v as_o the_o best_a of_o our_o service_n be_v can_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o demand_v eternal_a liâ—e_z it_o be_v at_o best_a to_o set_v up_o a_o guild_a dagon_n as_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o holiness_n our_o own_o righteousness_n as_o a_o suitable_a mate_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o the_o claim_n he_o make_v by_o the_o law_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n and_o throw_v off_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o fondling_n of_o a_o corrupt_a creature_n rude_a and_o foolish_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a purity_n be_v clear_o evidence_v by_o any_o confidence_n in_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o though_o never_o so_o splendid_a it_o be_v a_o render_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o dull_a and_o obscure_a as_o that_o of_o man_n a_o mere_a outside_n as_o their_o own_o as_o blind_a as_o the_o heathen_n picture_v their_o fortune_n that_o know_v as_o little_o how_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o value_n of_o the_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o as_o to_o distribute_v her_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o lamb_n present_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v his_o own_o nature_n when_o he_o enact_v so_o holy_a a_o law_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_v which_o must_v follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o righteousness_n low_a than_o that_o which_o bear_v some_o sutableness_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o pretend_a and_o counterfeit_a service_n what_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n but_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v bribe_v god_n to_o a_o indulgence_n of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o oral_a sacrifice_n cause_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n and_o countenance_v their_o follow_a practice_n as_o the_o harlot_n that_o will_v return_v fresh_a to_o her_o uncleanness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n that_o her_o peace_n offering_n have_v content_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 7.14_o god_n prov._n 7.14_o as_o though_o a_o small_a service_n can_v make_v he_o wink_v at_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o alas_o the_o best_a duty_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a person_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o the_o steam_n of_o a_o spice_a dunghill_n a_o composition_n of_o myrrh_n and_o froth_n since_o there_o be_v swarm_n of_o corruption_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o secret_a sin_n that_o they_o need_v a_o cleanse_n from_o 9_o it_o be_v asleep_o contemn_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o charge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o rigidness_n we_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o blame_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o shackle_v we_o and_o prohibit_v our_o desire_a pleasure_n and_o hate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n but_o call_v to_o they_o to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o they_o isai_n 30.10_o 11._o put_v we_o
beautify_v our_o dwelling_n furnish_v our_o closet_n or_o store_v our_o wardrobe_n 104.24_o wardrobe_n psal_n 104.24_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n nothing_o but_o by_o the_o rich_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v exquisite_o accommodate_v in_o the_o numerous_a brood_n of_o thing_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n all_o in_o the_o issue_n conspire_v together_o to_o render_v the_o world_n a_o delightful_a residence_n for_o man._n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o name_n 20._o name_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v variety_n of_o sense_n to_o man_n but_o provide_v variety_n of_o delightful_a object_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o sense_n the_o beauty_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n for_o our_o eye_n the_o harmony_n of_o sound_n for_o our_o ear_n the_o fragrancy_n of_o odour_n for_o our_o nostril_n and_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n for_o our_o palate_n some_o have_v quality_n to_o pleasure_v all_o every_o thing_n a_o quality_n to_o pleasure_v one_o or_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o present_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o view_n as_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o ostentation_n their_o good_n he_o make_v we_o the_o enjoyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spectator_n and_o give_v we_o the_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o expose_v their_o outward_a beauty_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o sight_n and_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o to_o expose_v their_o inward_a quality_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o furniture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o world_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o gratify_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o particular_o god_n provide_v for_o innocent_a man_n a_o delightful_a mansion-house_n a_o place_n of_o more_o special_a beauty_n and_o curiosity_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o delightful_a paradise_n a_o model_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o rational_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n compose_v of_o mire_n and_o dust_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2.9_o reason_n gen._n 2.9_o beside_o the_o other_o delicacy_n consign_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n provide_v to_o maintain_v his_o be_v and_o nothing_o deny_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o territory_n but_o one_o tree_n that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n in_o his_o creator_n to_o he_o but_o a_o reserve_v of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o man_n voluntary_a obedience_n what_o blur_v be_v it_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v one_o tree_n for_o his_o own_o propriety_n when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o numerous_a mark_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n what_o israel_n after_o man_n fall_n enjoy_v sensible_o nehemiah_n call_v great_a goodness_n 9.25_o goodness_n neh._n 9.25_o how_o inexpressible_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o innocent_a man_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o it_o indulge_v to_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v as_o true_o it_o merit_v such_o great_a goodness_n how_o can_v we_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o well_o furnish_v shop_n store_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n without_o reflection_n upon_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n start_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v accommodate_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n suit_v thing_n both_o to_o supply_v our_o need_n content_v a_o reasonable_a curiosity_n and_o delight_v we_o in_o our_o aim_n at_o and_o passage_n to_o our_o supreme_a end_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o let_v a_o creature_n governable_a by_o a_o law_n be_v without_o a_o law_n to_o regulate_v he_o his_o goodness_n then_o which_o have_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o obscurity_n in_o his_o government_n as_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o create_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o government_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o fit_a the_o law_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v rather_o below_o than_o above_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v a_o integrity_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o precept_n 7.29_o precept_n eccles_n 7.29_o god_n create_v man_n upright_o his_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o nor_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o the_o law_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o two_o exact_a straight_a line_n touch_v one_o another_o in_o every_o part_n when_o join_v together_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o by_o his_o law_n than_o what_o be_v write_v by_o nature_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n by_o creation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o he_o fall_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v enable_v for_o more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o but_o wilful_o indispose_v to_o less_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o precept_n be_v easy_a not_o only_o become_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o exact_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n to_o demand_v and_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o son_n to_o pay_v 5.3_o pay_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a contentment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delightful_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o a_o create_a state_n than_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o a_o renew_v state_n the_o renew_a nature_n find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o law_n to_o kindle_v a_o delight_n 1.2_o delight_n psal_n 1.2_o it_o can_v not_o then_o have_v anywise_o shake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o upright_a creature_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n give_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v he_o that_o surmount_v his_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o create_a strength_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n 7.12_o law_n rom._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o be_v enact_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a praise_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 119.164_o be_v psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o law_n be_v so_o righteous_a that_o adam_n have_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o his_o innocence_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o as_o david_n have_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o enmity_n against_o it_o his_o goodness_n shine_v so_o much_o in_o his_o law_n as_o merit_v our_o praise_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o the_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o be_v 2._o in_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o find_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o keep_v it_o 119.165_o it_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o love_a it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n wherein_o consist_v the_o external_n felicity_n of_o man._n it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enjoin_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v oppressive_a and_o uncomfortable_a bitterness_n can_v come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a
or_o wisdom_n to_o have_v let_v man_n perpetual_o wallow_v in_o that_o sink_v wherein_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o since_o he_o be_v criminal_a by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a by_o his_o own_o fault_n nothing_o can_v necessitate_v this_o reparation_n if_o divine_a goodness_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o angelical_a dignity_n to_o repair_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v further_a from_o any_o obligation_n by_o the_o meaness_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v humane_a nature_n there_o be_v less_o necessity_n to_o restore_v man_n than_o to_o restore_v the_o fall_v angel_n what_o can_v man_n do_v to_o oblige_v god_n to_o a_o reparation_n of_o he_o since_o he_o can_v not_o render_v he_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o his_o creation_n he_o must_v be_v much_o more_o impotent_a to_o render_v he_o a_o debtor_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o from_o misery_n can_v it_o be_v a_o salary_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v it_o that_o by_o our_o daily_a demerit_n we_o seem_v ambitious_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o any_o further_a effusion_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o misery_n we_o have_v court_v since_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o recovery_n we_o want_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1.11_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.11_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o god_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o blessedness_n which_o receive_v no_o addition_n by_o man_n redemption_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o goodness_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indigent_a goodness_n need_v the_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a goodness_n stream_v out_o of_o itself_o without_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o love_n but_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o find_v a_o general_a consultation_n 1.26_o consultation_n gen._n 1.26_o without_o those_o distinct_a labour_n and_o office_n of_o each_o person_n and_o without_o those_o raise_a expression_n and_o mark_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n as_o at_o man_n restoration_n in_o this_o there_o be_v distinct_a function_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o the_o father_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n the_o son_n redeem_v we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o this_o the_o father_n testify_v himself_o well_o please_v in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n proclaim_v his_o own_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n hasten_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o work_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o apparition_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o redeem_v gospel_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o proclaim_v his_o great_a goodness_n it_o be_v by_o this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o transgression_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v darken_v and_o from_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o we_o be_v fetter_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v adam_n process_n after_o his_o crime_n instead_o of_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v he_o utter_v a_o promise_n that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v expect_v his_o kindness_n swell_v above_o his_o provoke_v justice_n and_o while_o he_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n he_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o regain_n the_o same_o or_o a_o better_a habitation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a more_o ready_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o crime_n 3.17_o crime_n gen._n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n that_o pardon_v we_o more_o transgression_n than_o there_o be_v moment_n in_o our_o life_n and_o overlook_v as_o many_o folly_n as_o there_o be_v thought_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o relieve_v our_o want_n but_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o goodness_n to_o instate_v a_o person_n in_o the_o high_a honour_n than_o bare_o to_o supply_v his_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a pity_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o a_o incomparable_a affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o exalt_v we_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o of_o he_o than_o his_o goodness_n have_v grant_v he_o have_v seek_v we_o out_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o ransom_v we_o when_o we_o be_v captive_n he_o have_v pardon_v we_o when_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o creation_n he_o rear_v we_o from_o nothing_o in_o redemption_n he_o deliver_v our_o understanding_n from_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n and_o our_o will_n from_o impotence_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o our_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o death_n worse_o than_o that_o nothing_o he_o draw_v we_o from_o by_o creation_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o height_n of_o this_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n to_o exceed_v that_o in_o creation_n he_o give_v man_n a_o be_v in_o creation_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v he_o from_o unexpressible_a misery_n by_o that_o act_n his_o liberality_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v what_o we_o admire_v in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o astonish_n to_o our_o belief_n than_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o bounty_n express_v in_o that_o one_o verse_n 3.16_o verse_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a so_o a_o so_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v analyze_v and_o few_o comment_n upon_o or_o understand_v the_o dimension_n of_o this_o so_o in_o creation_n he_o form_v a_o innocent_a creature_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n in_o redemption_n he_o restore_v a_o rebellious_a creature_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o creation_n mere_a nothing_o be_v vanquish_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v in_o redemption_n sullen_a enmity_n be_v conquer_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o restoration_n in_o creation_n he_o subdue_v a_o nullity_n to_o make_v we_o creature_n in_o redemption_n his_o goodness_n overcome_v his_o omnipotent_a justice_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o felicity_n a_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o goodness_n inspire_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n with_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v overturn_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o renew_v happiness_n in_o the_o first_o heaven_n do_v but_o speak_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n itself_o must_v sink_v to_o earth_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o dusty_a earth_n to_o reduce_v man_n dust_n to_o its_o original_a state_n 2._o this_o goodness_n be_v great_a than_o that_o manifest_v in_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o cost_n this_o be_v a_o more_o expensive_a goodness_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o creation_n the_o redemption_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v precious_a 49.8_o precious_a psal_n 49.8_o much_o more_o costly_a than_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o many_o world_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v create_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n part_n with_o his_o dear_a treasure_n and_o his_o son_n eclipse_n his_o choice_a glory_n for_o this_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n eternity_n must_v suffer_v death_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n must_v weep_v in_o a_o cradle_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n must_v hang_v like_o a_o slave_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n on_o
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
must_v be_v resolve_v into_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o not_o into_o a_o will_n without_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o act_n by_o mere_a will_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n a_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o procedure_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v inscrutable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o understand_v himself_o the_o whole_a ground_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 9.15_o 16._o not_o in_o he_o that_o will_n nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n since_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o his_o will_n we_o can_v resolve_v it_o into_o no_o other_o than_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n over_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o stop_n to_o our_o curiosity_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o god_n assert_v the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o moses_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n exod._n 33.19_o 20._o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v too_o bright_a and_o dazzle_a for_o our_o weakness_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o wisdom_n in_o this_o proceed_n but_o a_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o depth_n and_o vastness_n of_o those_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v we_o a_o inventory_n and_o scheme_n of_o it_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o wade_v into_o in_o attempt_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o act_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o swallow_v up_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf._n though_o the_o understanding_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o full_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n trouble_n pleasure_n this_o be_v dr._n goodwin_n speech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o more_o comely_a carriage_n in_o a_o christian_n than_o all_o the_o contentious_a endeavour_n to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o line_n 2._o in_o bestow_v grace_n where_o he_o please_v god_n in_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n work_v not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n put_v forth_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a which_o god_n must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v renew_v man_n natural_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v which_o always_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la unless_o a_o cloud_n interpose_v to_o eclipse_v the_o one_o and_o water_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o but_o god_n act_v as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n which_o can_v free_o exert_v his_o power_n when_o he_o please_v and_o suspend_v it_o when_o he_o please_v though_o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o manifest_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o every_o subject_a he_o have_v power_n to_o distil_v his_o dew_n upon_o one_o part_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o if_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n without_o a_o liberty_n no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o thank_v the_o sun_n for_o shine_v on_o he_o or_o the_o fire_n for_o warm_v he_o none_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a agent_n and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o angel_n from_o sink_v as_o well_o as_o some_o or_o recover_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engraft_v one_o man_n into_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o let_v another_o remain_v a_o wild_a olive_n why_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o link_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mould_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n when_o he_o fill_v the_o ear_n with_o a_o gospel_n sound_n why_o do_v he_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n from_o some_o and_o tear_v the_o vail_n from_o the_o heart_n while_o he_o leave_v other_o under_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o egyptian_a darkness_n why_o do_v some_o lie_v under_o the_o band_n of_o death_n while_o another_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o all_o this_o but_o his_o absolute_a will_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beget_v one_o and_o not_o another_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o one_o james_n 1.18_o why_o do_v he_o work_v in_o one_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o not_o in_o another_o because_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o phil._n 2.13_o he_o can_v as_o well_o new_o create_v every_o one_o as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o make_v grace_n as_o universal_a as_o nature_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o from_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unquestionable_o able_a to_o strike_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o unbeleief_n from_o all_o he_o can_v surmount_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o every_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o inspire_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n with_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n himself_o he_o want_v not_o a_o virtue_n superior_a to_o the_o great_a resistance_n of_o his_o creature_n a_o victorious_a beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v shoot_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o grace_n may_v overspread_v their_o will_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n without_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n what_o hindrance_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o create_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o pierce_v into_o and_o new_o mould_v by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n yet_o he_o only_o breathe_v this_o efficacious_a virtue_n into_o some_o and_o leaf_n other_o under_o that_o insensibility_n and_o hardness_n which_o they_o love_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o benight_n ignorance_n and_o consume_v themselves_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o their_o dear_a though_o deceitful_a dalilahs_n he_o can_v have_v conquer_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v over_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o malicious_a devil_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o invincible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o want_v strength_n to_o have_v keep_v man_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o pour_v in_o such_o fortify_v grace_n as_o to_o have_v make_v he_o impregnable_a against_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v secure_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o their_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o any_o prerogative_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o convert_v not_o any_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n because_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o ignorant_a nor_o for_o their_o moral_a perfection_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o most_o sinful_a nor_o for_o their_o civil_a perfection_n because_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o despicable_a 1._o not_o for_o their_o natural_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n he_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gentile_n better_o manure_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v the_o taper_n of_o their_o understanding_n burn_v clear_a no_o the_o one_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o may_v have_v compare_v the_o prediction_n they_o own_a with_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o he_o let_v alone_o those_o that_o have_v expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o expectation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n both_o ground_v upon_o the_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o the_o gentile_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o destitute_a of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o any_o revelation_n of_o christ_n because_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o
a_o man_n of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v transfer_v to_o jehu_n by_o god_n disposal_n in_o war_n whereby_o flourish_a kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v god_n have_v the_o chief_n hand_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o two_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 130_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o first_o rank_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v its_o charge_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a sovereign_n jerem._n 47.6_o 7._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o confine_v our_o thought_n to_o second_o cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o another_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n link_a second_v cause_n together_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n the_o skill_n of_o one_o man_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o earthly_a force_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n but_o job_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n refer_v the_o matter_n high_o job_n 12.18_o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n i._o â—_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o lay_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n a_o cord_n as_o the_o vulgar_a he_o lay_v upon_o they_o those_o fetter_n they_o frame_v for_o other_o such_o a_o girdle_n or_o band_n as_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o confirm_v it_o he_o lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a god_n lift_v up_o some_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o cast_v down_o other_o to_o a_o disgraceful_a ruin_n all_o those_o change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revolution_n of_o emâ—ires_n the_o desolate_v and_o ravage_v war_n which_o be_v often_o immediate_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o vice_n ambition_n and_o fury_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o royal_a act_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o government_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o the_o petty_a dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v place_v in_o they_o what_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o please_v as_o a_o prince_n may_v remove_v his_o officer_n at_o pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o commission_n from_o they_o the_o high_a be_v settle_v by_o god_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o not_o quamdiu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gâ—ssâ—rint_fw-la those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o more_o wolvish_a one_o have_v remain_v long_o in_o commission_n as_o god_n have_v see_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a government_n now_o by_o the_o revolution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_n in_o governor_n and_o government_n god_n keep_v up_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o do_v arrest_v grand_a and_o public_a offender_n that_o wear_v a_o crown_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o employ_v it_o by_o their_o pride_n against_o he_o that_o place_v it_o there_o when_o he_o arraigns_n such_o by_o a_o signal_n hand_n from_o heaven_n he_o make_v they_o the_o public_a example_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o shrub_n of_o the_o valley_n that_o he_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o authority_n over_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o over_o the_o stool_n in_o the_o cottage_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n communicate_v a_o influence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o existence_n he_o put_v what_o inclination_n he_o please_v into_o the_o will_n store_v it_o with_o what_o habit_n he_o please_v whither_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a purpose_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a principle_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o will_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o act_n as_o cause_v it_o to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a conduct_n order_v moses_n a_o protectoress_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o parent_n have_v form_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n wherein_o to_o set_v he_o float_v on_o the_o river_n exod._n 2.3_o 4.5.6_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o wave_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n who_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a order_n her_o motion_n have_v post_v in_o that_o place_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o inveterate_o hate_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o have_v by_o various_a art_n endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v they_o yet_o god_n inspire_v the_o royal_a lady_n with_o sentiment_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o forlorn_a infant_n though_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n child_n ver_fw-la 6._o i._n e._n one_o of_o that_o race_n who_o her_o father_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n yet_o god_n that_o do_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n rule_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n move_v she_o to_o take_v that_o infant_n into_o her_o protection_n and_o nourish_v he_o at_o her_o own_o charge_n give_v he_o a_o liberal_a education_n adopt_v he_o her_o son_n who_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o her_o race_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o nation_n thus_o he_o appoint_v cyrus_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o isaiah_n 45.5_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o have_v gird_v he_o though_o cyrus_n have_v not_o know_v he_o i._n e._n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o strength_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n for_o those_o divine_a purpose_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n ezra_n 1.5_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o mean_a that_o attend_v he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n hag._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v natural_o desirable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rebuild_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o those_o jew_n be_v act_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a over_o they_o much_o more_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o ordinary_a temper_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v this_o empire_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n regard_v as_o that_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o success_n he_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o so_o much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o intend_a petition_n but_o the_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o he_o supplicate_v the_o heavenly_a before_o he_o petition_v the_o earthly_a throne_n nehem._n 2.4_o so_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n have_v some_o glance_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o cicero_n have_v some_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o management_n how_o often_o have_v the_o feeble_a courage_n of_o man_n be_v heighten_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o to_o stare_v death_n in_o the_o face_n which_o before_o be_v dampt_v with_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o glance_n of_o
it_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o restrain_v the_o furious_a passion_n of_o man_n and_o put_v a_o block_n in_o their_o way_n sometime_o god_n do_v it_o by_o a_o remarkable_a hand_n as_o the_o babel_n bvilder_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o proud_a design_n by_o a_o sudden_a confusion_n of_o their_o language_n and_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a to_o one_o another_o sometime_o by_o ordinary_a though_o unexpected_a mean_n as_o when_o saul_n like_o a_o hawk_n be_v ready_a to_o prey_v upon_o david_n who_o he_o have_v hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o have_v another_o object_n present_v for_o his_o arm_n and_o fury_n by_o the_o philistine_n sudden_a invasion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o territory_n 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 27_o 28._o but_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v by_o a_o inward_a curb_v mutinous_a affection_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n what_o reason_n but_o this_o can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o nation_n border_v on_o canaan_n who_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o wish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o root_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o invade_v their_o country_n pillage_n their_o house_n and_o plunder_v their_o cattle_n while_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o any_o humane_a defence_n the_o male_n be_v annual_o employ_v at_o one_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o worship_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o invisible_a curb_n god_n put_v into_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n shall_v rise_v against_o our_o saviour_n when_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n he_o begin_v to_o whip_v they_o out_o but_o a_o divine_a bridle_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o question_v his_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v jew_n enough_o to_o have_v chase_v out_o he_o and_o his_o company_n john_n 2_o 15.18_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o at_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o have_v use_v the_o master_n so_o barbarous_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v not_o all_o in_o a_o foam_n against_o the_o servant_n that_o by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o late_a murder_n have_v they_o better_a sentiment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v their_o nature_n grow_v tame_a and_o their_o malignity_n expel_v no_o but_o that_o sovereign_a who_o have_v lose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malicious_a corruption_n to_o execute_v the_o master_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n curb_v it_o from_o break_v out_o against_o the_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n he_o that_o restrain_v the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n restrain_v also_o his_o whelp_n on_o earth_n he_o and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n before_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o a_o finger_n to_o hurt_v how_o malicious_a soever_o their_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v his_o empire_n reach_v over_o the_o malignity_n of_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o den_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o den_n be_v bridle_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o daniel_n his_o dominion_n be_v above_o that_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n their_o decree_n be_v at_o his_o mercy_n whither_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o vote_n above_o their_o stiff_a resolve_n his_o single_a word_n i_o will_v or_o i_o forbid_v outweigh_v the_o most_o resolute_a purpose_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a nimrods_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o rendezvouse_n and_o cabal_n in_o their_o association_n and_o counsel_n isaiah_n 8.9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n with_o a_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a force_n intend_v nothing_o but_o ravage_v and_o desolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 59.19_o shall_v give_v a_o sudden_a check_n and_o damp_n their_o spirit_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n when_o laban_n furious_o pursue_v jacob_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v he_o a_o ill_a turn_n god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 31.24_o will_v laban_n have_v respect_v that_o command_n any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o worship_v idol_n have_v not_o god_n exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o observe_v it_o or_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o deny_v his_o concourse_n to_o the_o act_v those_o ill_a intention_n he_o have_v entertain_v the_o still_v the_o principle_n of_o commotion_n in_o man_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v argument_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a prince_n without_o divine_a assistance_n as_o no_o prince_n can_v command_v a_o calm_a to_o a_o rage_a sea_n so_o no_o prince_n can_v order_v stillness_n to_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o as_o equal_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o david_n own_v god_n sovereignty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o psal_n 18.47_o in_o this_o his_o empire_n be_v illustrious_a psal_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o a_o king_n impossible_a to_o be_v depose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o natural_a flood_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v natural_o overflow_v the_o world_n but_o the_o metaphorical_a flood_n or_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sea_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n heart_n more_o apt_a to_o rage_v moral_o than_o the_o sea_n to_o foam_v natural_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o angel_n water_n and_o flood_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n signify_v the_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a people_n revel_v 17.1.5_o the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v this_o part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o the_o inward_a restraint_n of_o men._n those_o apparition_n of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n in_o homer_n to_o several_a of_o the_o great_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o quell_v their_o passion_n check_v their_o uncomely_a intention_n and_o control_a they_o in_o that_o which_o their_o rage_n prompt_v they_o to_o and_o indeed_o do_v not_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o storm_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o funeral_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n but_o civility_n the_o one_o will_v be_v blow_v out_o and_o the_o other_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 4._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n and_o device_n of_o man_n god_n often_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o humane_a project_n and_o do_v as_o well_o accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o disappoint_v that_o which_o they_o confident_o design_v he_o be_v present_a at_o all_o cabal_n laugh_v at_o man_n formal_a and_o study_a counsel_n bear_v a_o hand_n over_o every_o egg_n they_o hatch_v thwart_v their_o best_a compact_a design_n supplant_v their_o contrivance_n break_v the_o engine_n they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n rear_v divert_v the_o intention_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v a_o arrow_n from_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o archer_n intend_v job_n 5.12_o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o enemy_n often_o draw_v a_o exact_a scheme_n of_o their_o intend_a proceed_n marshal_v their_o company_n appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n think_v to_o make_v but_o one_o morsel_n of_o those_o they_o hate_v god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n turn_v the_o scale_n change_v the_o gloominess_n of_o the_o oppress_a into_o a_o sunshine_n and_o the_o enemy_n sunshine_n into_o darkness_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n micah_n 4.11_o what_o do_v god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n
concern_n without_o appointment_n and_o pattern_n than_o moses_n a_o servant_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o vote_n of_o nature_n to_o refer_v the_o original_a of_o the_o mode_n of_o all_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o be_v imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o order_n of_o some_o of_o their_o pretend_a deity_n and_o not_o the_o resolve_n of_o mere_a humane_a authority_n what_o intrusion_n upon_o god_n right_n have_v the_o papacy_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v in_o any_o divine_a order_n in_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n press_v as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n holywater_n crucifix_n altar_n image_n cringing_n revive_v many_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christian_a ordinance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v too_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a in_o repeal_n the_o one_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v by_o his_o sovereign_a order_n frame_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n to_o frame_v one_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o dress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o new_a and_o gaudy_a habit_n to_o take_v the_o eye_n by_o a_o vain_a pomp_n thus_o affect_v a_o divine_a royalty_n and_o act_v a_o silly_a childishness_n and_o after_o this_o to_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a ascent_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v have_v deserve_o be_v thought_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-god_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o never_o indulge_v man_n any_o part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n much_o less_o one_o man_n a_o power_n over_o another_o conscience_n man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o outward_a thing_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o where_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o least_o authority_n to_o control_v any_o dictate_v or_o determination_n of_o conscience_n the_o sole_a empire_n of_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mark_n of_o his_o royalty_n what_o a_o usurpation_n be_v it_o of_o god_n right_a to_o make_v conscience_n a_o slave_n to_o man_n which_o god_n have_v sole_o as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n subject_v to_o himself_o a_o usurpation_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n those_o extraordinary_a officer_n may_v better_a have_v claim_v yet_o they_o utter_o disow_v any_o imperious_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o though_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n envy_v he_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o grasp_v one_o end_n of_o his_o sceptre_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o god_n head_n but_o discover_v a_o bold_a ambition_n to_o shuffle_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n under_o it_o and_o wear_v part_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v with_o he_o not_o under_o he_o and_o will_v be_v joint_a lord_n of_o his_o manor_n with_o he_o who_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v assume_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v resign_v this_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o they_o if_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o person_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o rock_n it_o can_v be_v no_o apology_n for_o their_o usurpation_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v build_v but_o i_o will_v build_v other_o be_v instrument_n in_o building_n but_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o grand_a architect_n 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v when_o man_n prefer_v obedience_n to_o man_n law_n before_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enact_v law_n without_o consult_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o verify_n and_o establish_v his_o edict_n so_o be_v man_n oblige_v by_o their_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o revolt_a creature_n to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whither_o we_o shall_v obey_v be_v to_o authorize_v flesh_n and_o blood_n above_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sovereign_a spirit_n when_o man_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n without_o take_v in_o the_o condition_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o post-pone_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o render_v god_n of_o less_o power_n with_o they_o than_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n or_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n when_o we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_n a_o ravenous_a crocodile_n instead_o of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o stagger_v at_o divine_a it_o be_v to_o set_v man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n to_o set_v man_n above_o and_o god_n beneath_o to_o make_v he_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o israel_n deut._n 28.13_o when_o we_o pay_v a_o outward_a observation_n to_o divine_a law_n because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o observance_n we_o subject_a god_n sovereignty_n to_o man_n authority_n what_o he_o have_v from_o we_o be_v more_o owe_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o any_o value_n we_o have_v for_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o grandee_n when_o the_o worst_a sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o order_n of_o papal_a dispensation_n when_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o sanctify_v shall_v be_v abstain_v from_o for_o so_o many_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o so_o many_o week_n in_o the_o year_n because_o of_o a_o roman_a edict_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o dominion_n of_o dust_n and_o clay_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v make_v less_o than_o humane_a and_o the_o order_n of_o man_n more_o authoritative_a than_o divine_a and_o a_o grand_a rebel_n usurpation_n of_o god_n right_o be_v countenance_v when_o man_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o observance_n of_o uncertain_a tradition_n or_o mere_a humane_a invention_n than_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o unquestionable_a oracle_n of_o god_n when_o man_n shall_v squeeze_v their_o countenance_n into_o a_o more_o serious_a figure_n and_o demean_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o religious_a posture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o some_o mock_n ceremony_n clothe_v in_o a_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a garb_n which_o have_v unhappy_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o pay_v a_o more_o exact_a reverence_n to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o a_o humane_a stamp_n upon_o it_o than_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perhaps_o neglect_v with_o sleepy_a nod_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o entertain_v with_o profane_a scoff_v this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n employ_v in_o trifle_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o to_o adore_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o sun_n or_o for_o a_o courtier_n to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o his_o cringe_n and_o starch_a posture_n before_o a_o puppet_n than_o before_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o all_o this_o we_o make_v not_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o the_o
360_o 618_o 619_o not_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 443_o evil_n not_o redeem_v pag._n 619_o 620_o angel_n not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 673_o 674_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o 718_o man_n apostatise_v from_o god_n when_o his_o will_n cross_v they_o pag._n 80_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 90_o by_o reason_n of_o practical_a atheism_n pag._n 102_o 103_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v and_o worthless_a man_n pag._n 463_o 464_o spirit_v by_o divine_a power_n for_o spread_v of_o it_o pag._n 464_o 465_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o use_v such_o instrument_n pag._n 393_o 394_o applaud_v ourselves_o v._o pride_n atheism_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n pag._n 2._o some_o spice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n pag._n 2_o 4_o the_o great_a folly_n 3_o ad_fw-la pag._n 39_o common_a in_o our_o day_n pag._n 3_o 41_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 3_o we_o shall_v establish_v ourselves_o against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n pag._n 4_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o but_o few_o if_o any_o profess_v it_o in_o former_a age_n pag._n 8_o 41_o will_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n pag._n 39_o introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 39_o 40_o pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o pag._n 40_o 41_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n pag._n 41_o man_n lust_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 43_o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n most_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 44_o uncomfortable_a pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 45_o 46_o all_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n pag._n 50_o practical_a atheism_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 47_o natural_a since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 48_o to_o all_o man_n ibid._n prove_v by_o argument_n 54_o ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 103_o 104_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 104_o ad_fw-la pag._n 106_o misery_n will_v attend_v it_o pag._n 106_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o ibid._n direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 106_o 107_o atheist_n can_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 41_o 42_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v against_o he_o pag._n 42_o in_o affliction_n suspect_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v one_o pag._n 42_o 43_o how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 43_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o imprudent_a ibid._n use_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o ibid._n atom_n the_o world_n not_o make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o they_o pag._n 20_o attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n pag._n 342_o authority_n how_o distinguish_v from_o power_n pag._n 704_o b._n the_o best_a we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n pag._n 155_o 156_o blessing_n spiritual_a god_n only_o the_o author_n of_o pag._n 698_o temporal_a god_n use_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o 740_o vide_fw-la riches_n body_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o wrought_v pag._n 30_o 31_o 350_o every_o human_a one_o have_v different_a feature_n pag._n 31_o 32_o god_n have_v none_o v._o spirit_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o yet_o not_o with_o our_o body_n only_o vide_fw-la soul_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o bodily_a member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la member_n brain_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 30_o c._n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o golden_a calf_n pag._n 122_o god_n fit_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o several_a calling_n pag._n 356_o 357_o 650_o appoint_v every_o man_n call_v pag._n 747_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 20_o 21_o which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 21_o we_o must_v not_o censure_n god_n in_o his_o counsel_n action_n or_o revelation_n pag._n 192_o 193_o 403_o 404_o or_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o 416_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 324_o 325_o man_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 763_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 135_o call_v flesh_n ibid._n not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n pag._n 135_o 136_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 136_o 137_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well-pleased_n with_o it_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v always_o last_v pag._n 137_o 138_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228_o 229_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 510_o 511_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o into_o god_n worship_n 79_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o addition_n etc._n etc._n chance_n the_o world_n not_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o it_o pag._n 26_o charity_n man_n have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o pag._n 691_o 692_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 774_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n worship_n pag._n 150_o christ_n his_o godhead_n prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 191_o 192_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 261_o 262_o from_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 229_o 230_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o their_o inclination_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n manifest_a in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o from_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 551_o from_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 395_o be_v god-man_n pag._n 458_o spiritual_a worship_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o service_n shall_v make_v we_o prize_v his_o mediation_n pag._n 168_o the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n pag._n 378_o 379_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o two_o nature_n pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o often_o view_v by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n pag._n 559_o 563_o the_o great_a gift_n pag._n 622_o ad_fw-la 625_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n pag._n 749_o 750_o 751_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o of_o divine_a extraction_n pag._n 551_o most_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n pag._n 63_o vide_fw-la gospel_n church_n god_n eternity_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o distress_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 193_o 194_o under_o god_n special_a providence_n pag._n 272_o 273_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n in_o all_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o she_o pag._n 328_o 329_o troubler_n of_o her_o peace_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n 341_o †_o god_n be_v wisdom_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a danger_n pag._n 406_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o her_o deliverance_n in_o all_o age_n pag._n 180_o 453_o 454_o and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 454_o 455_o 456_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o power_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n pag._n 487_o 488_o shall_v not_o fear_v her_o enemy_n v._o fear_n his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o danger_n pag._n 684_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o she_o pag._n 769_o 820_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o pag._n 771_o 772_o he_o will_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o â—ears_n and_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n pag._n 787_o 788_o god_n exercise_n patience_n towards_o she_o pag._n 812_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o wicked_a also_o pag._n 812_o 813_o why_o her_o enemy_n be_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v pag._n 819_o command_n of_o god_n v._n law_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o comfort_n pag._n 551_o god_n give_v great_a comfort_n in_o or_o after_o temptation_n pag._n 659_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o communion_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o pag._n 98_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 106_o 107_o can_v only_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n pag._n 127_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n pag._n 548_o 549_o holiness_n only_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o pag._n 562_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v adequate_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 123_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o as_o high_a one_o as_o